apostate_n therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v they_o persevere_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o §_o 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v to_o persuade_v unto_o perseverance_n 2._o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o dissuasive_a and_o dehorrative_a from_o apostasy_n 3._o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o perseverance_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n be_v against_o apostasy_n the_o same_o be_v for_o perseverance_n 4._o this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v apostasy_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n approach_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o 5._o this_o reason_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 32d_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v take_v à _fw-la poena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o perseverance_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o apostate_n 7._o in_o form_n it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a copâ—â—severe_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o ver._n to_o be_v a_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o presupposition_n we_o have_v 1._o truth_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n already_o come_v faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o eminent_o and_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o any_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o reveal_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n reveal_v for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o his_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o pure_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reveal_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n 2._o truth_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o mathematical_a physical_a political_n or_o metaphysical_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v but_o theological_n and_o divine_a and_o a_o light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o full_a assent_n upon_o conviction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v cause_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a revelation_n information_n and_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o god_n go_v far_o with_o man_n and_o do_v much_o to_o save_v he_o he_o many_o time_n penetrate_v his_o inward_a part_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n enter_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o this_o to_o convert_v he_o 3._o they_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o which_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o acquire_v it_o but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o receive_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a yet_o passive_a before_o they_o can_v be_v active_a god_n must_v do_v something_o without_o man_n before_o he_o can_v active_o receive_v he_o must_v prevent_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o information_n without_o and_o by_o illumination_n and_o operation_n within_o and_o this_o do_v man_n may_v be_v active_a for_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o assent_v but_o of_o the_o will_n which_o approve_v so_o that_o he_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o delight_n and_o proceed_v to_o profession_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o believe_v approve_v profess_v though_o this_o receive_n of_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledgement_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o erroar_n knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n acknowledgement_n to_o dissent_n approbation_n to_o rejection_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o 26._o this_o receive_n and_o have_v be_v presuppose_v to_o apostasy_n and_o sin_v wilful_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v either_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n so_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o never_o have_v the_o heathen_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o breâ—k_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o apostasy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o of_o these_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n for_o some_o receive_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o tradition_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o never_o have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o believe_v and_o understand_v more_o explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n some_o know_v believe_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o so_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o find_v some_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o any_o of_o these_o be_v apostasy_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n which_o do_v aggravate_v this_o sin_n very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n be_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n so_o confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v heinous_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v christian_n may_v fall_v away_o three_o way_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n 1._o in_o their_o profession_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o practice_n or_o 3._o in_o both_o and_o that_o denial_n which_o we_o call_v apostasy_n be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o christian._n yet_o some_o may_v deny_v christ_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o very_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n and_o other_o have_v
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
hebrew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n be_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v effectual_o and_o eternal_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v begin_v chap._n 5._o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o by_o angel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prove_v he_o 1._o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o god_n by_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o he_o expiate_v and_o purge_v sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 7._o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o all_o these_o seven_o particular_n he_o far_o excel_v the_o former_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a name_n power_n and_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v his_o the_o son_n and_o god_n his_o father_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o god_n command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o they_o be_v create_v be_v but_o messenger_n and_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n sit_v in_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n create_v by_o he_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o shall_v abide_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o patent_n of_o god_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o place_n never_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n under_o he_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o jesus_n christ_n so_o excellent_a be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o by_o they_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o angel_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o time_n be_v further_a prove_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o profession_n this_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n for_o if_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o law_n then_o much_o more_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o christ_n be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o confirmation_n the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o punishment_n make_v more_o grievous_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o exhortation_n finish_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n but_o proceed_v far_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 5._o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v ver_n 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o the_o patent_n and_o edict_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o not_o actual_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n he_o deliver_v the_o cause_n efficient_a final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a way_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o consecrate_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o final_a cause_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n 2._o in_o this_o mortal_a humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctisi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v son_n do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o another_o end_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o part_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_n this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n where_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
spirit_n to_o be_v minister_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v servant_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o be_v officer_n and_o employ_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o civil_a service_n therefore_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o these_o be_v minister_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n under_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o employment_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o go_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o have_v their_o work_n design_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v both_o direction_n and_o command_n from_o he_o 4._o the_o party_n for_o who_o good_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o convert_a believer_n who_o be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n yet_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o both_o servant_n and_o also_o send_v forth_o for_o this_o service_n the_o great_a be_v not_o exempt_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o relative_a as_o they_o refer_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o they_o inferior_a to_o christ._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o none_o except_v be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v minister_n not_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n nay_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n command_v and_o send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_v one_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a servant_n but_o his_o servant_n this_o doctrine_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n advance_v in_o our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n must_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o 3._o of_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o guardance_n guidance_n and_o protection_n 2._o to_o be_v humble_a servant_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v angel_n though_o excellent_a be_v humble_a servant_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a this_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v several_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o that_o connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o in_o themselves_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o some_o premise_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_o by_o christ_n therefore_o prophet_n much_o more_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o connexion_n the_o word_n themselves_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n be_v urge_v a_o exhortation_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o rhetoric_n and_o proper_a to_o a_o deliberative_a theme_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o tully_n '_o who_o rule_n be_v not_o mere_o rhetorical_a but_o political_n and_o be_v miscellaneous_a it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n exhort_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n exhort_v unto_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a especial_o honest_a and_o just_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o move_v inslame_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o performance_n this_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o divine_a exhortation_n be_v some_o duty_n possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v duty_n presuppose_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v a_o duty_n whether_o perform_v or_o not_o the_o duty_n be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o dehortation_n too_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rather_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o duty_n then_o exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o negative_a not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v yet_o the_o former_a must_v be_v do_v lest_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o thing_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o make_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o they_o the_o act_n be_v attention_n earnest_a attention_n the_o more_o earnest_a attention_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o attention_n be_v not_o only_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v but_o a_o belief_n and_o constant_a profession_n join_v with_o practice_n and_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o negative_a which_o upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o affirmative_a will_v follow_v be_v not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o english_a but_o with_o divers_a latin_a interpreter_n its_o to_o leak_v or_o flow_v out_o or_o aside_o and_o here_o expositor_n compare_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o break_a cistern_n or_o torn-vessel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o liquid_a substance_n pour_v into_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o let_v slip_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forget_v but_o the_o sytiack_n turn_v it_o so_o lest_o we_o fall_v off_o or_o from_o our_o profession_n the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n prov._n 3._o 21._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luz_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o in_o that_o language_n but_o in_o the_o chaldee_n to_o depart_v go_v back_o decline_v from_o a_o thing_n therefore_o here_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o careful_a be_v because_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o many_o temptation_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a against_o the_o careless_a and_o the_o negligent_a in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v upon_o most_o dillgent_a attention_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o recede_v or_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n god_n command_n bind_v we_o we_o ought_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n make_v man._n and_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n upon_o peril_n of_o total_a destruction_n this_o duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n evangelical_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v believe_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n there_o forbid_v as_o the_o duty_n
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n â—ainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ—_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
belieu_v and_o this_o highpriest_n make_v intercession_n effectual_o for_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v consummate_a when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n be_v for_o ever_o pardon_v and_o they_o final_o justify_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o god_n commit_v it_o to_o he_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o man_n rely_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a fidelity_n because_o of_o great_a consequence_n ver._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §_o 21._o in_o this_o text_n and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v his_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n power_n to_o help_v the_o tempt_v 1._o his_o suffering_n be_v many_o and_o cruel_a and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o do_v endure_v yet_o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o and_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n it_o deseru_v 2._o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o baptize_v and_o public_o initiate_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o attempt_v his_o ruin_n yea_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o from_o satan_n be_v temptation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v assault_v he_o most_o violent_o in_o the_o end_n by_o both_o these_o he_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o such_o as_o be_v violent_o tempt_v do_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o if_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a man_n condition_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o frail_a sinner_n may_v be_v foil_v 2._o this_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n make_v he_o more_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v to_o succour_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o succour_v be_v his_o mercifulness_n and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v powerful_o incline_v and_o effectual_o move_v to_o succour_v they_o to_o be_v able_a sometime_o be_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o varinus_n observe_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v and_o the_o more_o fit_a the_o more_o able_a the_o say_n be_v none_o so_o merciful_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o know_v misery_n but_o feel_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_o incline_v not_o only_o to_o inward_a compassion_n but_o to_o the_o real_a relieve_n of_o other_o miserable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o know_v and_o merciful_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o feel_v misery_n and_o be_v merciful_a another_o way_n this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v violent_o and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o merciful_a and_o effectual_o succour_v sinful_a man._n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o despair_n and_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o ever_o sinful_a miserable_a man_n sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o be_v man_n and_o assume_v flesh_n but_o in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n too_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o so_o large_o to_o let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o humiliation_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o he_o must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 3._o that_o this_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v low_a than_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o for_o ever_o 4._o that_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v become_v god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o consecrate_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v man_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 6._o it_o be_v infinite_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o by_o destroy_v his_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n 4._o by_o his_o humiliation_n in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n he_o become_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o most_o able_a effectual_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n be_v either_o any_o the_o least_o derogation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n or_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o it_o argue_v the_o ignorance_n if_o not_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o error_n of_o crellâ—us_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o for_o 1._o he_o deny_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v punishment_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o succour_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o his_o death_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o upon_o new_a ground_n and_o reason_n distinct_a from_o those_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v far_o above_o they_o this_o chapter_n manifest_v his_o excellency_n far_o above_o mofe_n and_o argue_v that_o if_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v than_o christ_n much_o more_o and_o if_o they_o which_o disobey_v moses_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o they_o which_o disobey_v christ._n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v 2._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v urge_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o father_n propose_v apply_v ver._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n exhort_v they_o be_v hebrew_n yet_o christian_n and_o describe_v as_o brethren_n holy_a partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o as_o such_o relate_v to_o paul_n a_o hebrew_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v not_o only_a generation_n but_o chief_o regeneration_n not_o so_o much_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a for_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o same_o father_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
a_o great_a highpriest_n above_o all_o other_o as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pontiffe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v but_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o who_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v officiate_v for_o we_o and_o his_o excellent_a office_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n this_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o which_o be_v here_o first_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v mention_v may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v and_o take_v possessiâ—â—_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v and_o abide_v together_o therefore_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o strive_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o entrance_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n open_a for_o we_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n even_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o encouragement_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a upon_o several_a reason_n deliver_v to_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n merciful_a disposition_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v inward_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v argue_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o we_o call_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o it_o issue_v from_o goodness_n and_o love_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v how_o ready_o and_o abundant_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v it_o and_o as_o man_n none_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v what_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v for_o sinful_a man_n he_o become_v man_n nay_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a way_n which_o god_n by_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n contrive_v to_o make_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o infinite_a he_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o as_o god_n and_o infinite_a he_o can_v never_o have_v that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o object_n of_o compassion_n be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o yet_o always_o without_o sin_n infirmity_n be_v sometime_o weakness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o cause_n weakness_n the_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o to_o eucrasy_a and_o health_n and_o both_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n which_o make_v our_o case_n very_o miserable_a for_o sin_v take_v either_o for_o native_a or_o acquire_v corruption_n and_o imperfection_n do_v fearful_o weaken_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o satan_n a_o potent_a subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o only_o violent_o but_o continual_o assault_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o we_o so_o often_o and_o so_o halnous_o guilty_a and_o have_v continual_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o this_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o how_o merciful_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o temptation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o 2._o that_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n temptation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suffering_n or_o for_o a_o inducement_n to_o sin_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o power_n or_o causality_n move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v exact_o like_a unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v actual_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o for_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v inward_a outward_a inward_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v outward_o he_o be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n lust_n or_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v outward_o vehement_o assault_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v commit_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o passion_n yet_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v do_v often_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v often_o and_o violent_o tempt_v never_o sin_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o always_o resist_v and_o always_o overcome_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v for_o because_o of_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n plead_v for_o guilty_a person_n can_v not_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o may_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o come_v thus_o we_o may_v speed_v and_o attain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v presuppose_v be_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o must_v needs_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o severe_a lord_n
which_o follow_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v be_v open_o and_o solemn_o with_o power_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o inauguration_n and_o confirmation_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o host_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o god_n command_v any_o archangel_n with_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v he_o and_o over_o these_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n for_o without_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o these_o but_o other_o word_n §_o 10._o now_o follow_v a_o digression_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o they_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reprove_v their_o dulness_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n be_v bring_v in_o artificial_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v â—â—_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n incapacity_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisodec_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v something_o of_o he_o the_o copiousness_n and_o aburdince_n of_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o excellency_n in_o those_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o incapacity_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v their_o negligence_n of_o who_o some_o think_v this_o relative_n who_o refer_v to_o melchisedec_n other_o to_o christ_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o refer_v to_o both_o to_o christ_n principal_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o order_n unto_o christ_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o melchisedec_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a how_o he_o do_v typify_v christ_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n imply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v and_o that_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o make_v they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v scholar_n capable_a of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v if_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o part_n yet_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v this_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o obscure_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o full_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n unutterable_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v so_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o incapacity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deaf_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n or_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o read_v they_o if_o write_v or_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o by_o hear_v be_v mean_v understanding_n there_o be_v outward_a ear_n and_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a ear_n and_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n this_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n dulness_n be_v this_o indisposition_n which_o in_o general_a be_v a_o defect_n of_o active_a power_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n as_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v apprehend_v and_o judge_n of_o this_o high_a doctrine_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o we_o call_v acâ—â—â—n_o the_o sharpness_n quickness_n and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o intellect_n yet_o here_o this_o dulness_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a object_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a and_o judicious_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n it_o be_v that_o much_o excellent_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v or_o at_o least_o useless_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o doctrine_n though_o excellent_a if_o above_o their_o capacity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o mean_a teacher_n be_v most_o popular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v unto_o they_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o dunce_n in_o god_n school_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ver._n 12._o that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n §_o 11._o this_o incapacity_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v either_o from_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o in_o idiot_n and_o natural_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o better_a or_o from_o want_n of_o teach_v instruction_n and_o disciplination_n or_o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o attentive_o hear_v heed_n consider_v or_o from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n or_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n or_o from_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v dulness_n and_o so_o ignorance_n from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v blameless_a and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o ignorance_n invincible_a be_v not_o count_v a_o sin_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n for_o his_o own_o good_a be_v inexcusable_a if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o that_o of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o increase_v
of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n be_v their_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o their_o neglect_n be_v great_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n and_o lose_v much_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v both_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v so_o woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o other_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o strong_a meat_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o further_a instruction_n in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o execellent_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n so_o as_o to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o understand_v and_o learn_v high_a doctrine_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o these_o be_v once_o teach_v and_o learn_v man_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o many_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o principle_n be_v babe_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n still_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o principle_n again_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v like_a milk_n 3._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v these_o by_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n neither_o can_v he_o direct_v himself_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n teach_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v must_v teach_v other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v it_o this_o doctrine_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o it_o whether_o inspire_v or_o speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n and_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o must_v know_v and_o do_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o save_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v therein_o contain_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o of_o these_o oracle_n there_o be_v principle_n in_o these_o oracle_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a part_n which_o be_v unequal_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v appertinent_a and_o which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v prime_a truth_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n in_o a_o certain_a method_n intimate_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o contract_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed'_v ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la these_o be_v like_o the_o a._n b._n c._n or_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n upon_o which_o all_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o far_o depend_v in_o grammar_n that_o except_o they_o be_v first_o learn_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o spell_v or_o read_v they_o be_v like_o the_o element_n in_o nature_n of_o which_o all_o mix_a body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v they_o be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v build_v or_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v these_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v a_o vain_a undertake_n and_o a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a way_n and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 2._o these_o principle_n be_v like_o milk_n milk_n be_v the_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o newborn_a babe_n and_o infant_n and_o of_o most_o easy_a digestion_n so_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o child_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n if_o wise_o direct_v may_v understand_v and_o they_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o such_o and_o 3._o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquit_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n without_o these_o first_o learned_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o method_n of_o those_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o when_o these_o principle_n be_v learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n by_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v minister_n and_o public_a teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o private_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o their_o ignorant_a neighbour_n neither_o may_v they_o presume_v to_o teach_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o such_o as_o they_o well_o understand_v if_o these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v help_v the_o minister_n much_o and_o edisy_n one_o another_o and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o necessary_n may_v abound_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o excellent_a part_n and_o much_o improve_v they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o many_o of_o these_o hebrews_n and_o so_o other_o be_v so_o negligent_a that_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o former_a knowledge_n 2._o because_o they_o forget_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v former_o gain_v and_o so_o become_v babe_n uncapable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o man_n of_o better_a improvement_n by_o this_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o two_o latter_a also_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o illumination_n and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n the_o second_o be_v some_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o divine_a active_a power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v act_v upon_o supernatural_a object_n according_a to_o a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o as_o their_o operation_n be_v supernatural_a because_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a efficient_a a_o supernatural_a object_n a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n so_o the_o consequent_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a 5._o to_o fall_v from_o the_o supernatural_a disposition_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o these_o thing_n tend_v direct_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o they_o issue_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v real_a true_a serious_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v forward_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v it_o and_o engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v full_o convince_v not_o only_o by_o power_n or_o miracle_n without_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a effect_n within_o 6._o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o firm_a inherency_n or_o deep_a radication_n of_o divine_a virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o taste_v be_v indeed_o a_o real_a participation_n yet_o but_o of_o a_o little_a and_o in_o low_a degree_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o state_n of_o confirmation_n till_o grace_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o deep_a radication_n proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o this_o radication_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o or_o by_o itself_o of_o confirmation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o preserve_v man_n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o this_o estate_n of_o one_o that_o only_o taste_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a yet_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o lust_n or_o corruption_n unmortified_a which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o party_n thus_o far_o renew_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o hide_a malignancy_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o full_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v again_o be_v entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 7._o yet_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o hopeful_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a desertion_n for_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o necessary_a support_n till_o man_n by_o his_o negligence_n or_o pride_n and_o presumption_n give_v he_o cause_n for_o he_o love_v any_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a §_o 5._o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v christian_n yet_o so_o that_o some_o may_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o apostate_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n for_o initiation_n be_v the_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o apostasy_n do_v un-christian_a a_o man_n make_v void_a his_o baptism_n and_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a privilege_n by_o razise_v the_o very_a foundation_n as_o apostasy_n presuppose_v the_o apostate_n a_o christian_n first_o so_o this_o renew_n presuppose_v christianity_n former_o receive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o a_o apostate_n be_v like_o a_o rebel_n or_o a_o perfidious_a revolter_n who_o lose_v sussabdih_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n verb_n fall_v away_o and_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n again_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o non-christianity_n and_o the_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o negation_n this_o latter_a a_o privation_n of_o christianity_n this_o renovation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v must_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o way_n of_o return_n for_o the_o first_o initiation_n be_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n this_o therefore_o much_o more_o yet_o this_o renovation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o proposition_n or_o axâ—om_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a and_o always_o true_a for_o it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v true_a the_o this_o unction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o term_n iâ—_n perpetual_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o apostate_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o false_a because_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v be_v eternal_o separate_v yet_o this_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o almighty_a power_n for_o he_o can_v renew_v a_o apostate_n by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o his_o will_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v when_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n power_n and_o say_v it_o be_v absoluta_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ordinata_fw-la whereas_o some_o call_v this_o a_o proposition_n modal_n there_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o include_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o term_n argue_v one_o another_o and_o here_o impossible_a be_v the_o predicate_a and_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v the_o subject_a it_o be_v much_o controvert_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n some_o deny_v some_o affirm_v and_o as_o their_o opinion_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v some_o be_v more_o rigid_a some_o more_o remiss_a some_o moderate_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o can_v not_o unanimous_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o their_o offence_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o heinous_a that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v apostasy_n yet_o many_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n because_o the_o example_n may_v be_v of_o bad_a
it_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o flourish_a and_o without_o his_o blessing_n the_o best_a land_n though_o never_o so_o well_o husband_v be_v barren_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a experience_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o general_a be_v sinful_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o heart_n bad_a and_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n and_o may_v by_o neglect_n and_o other_o way_n much_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o indispose_v for_o better_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inequality_n but_o all_o man_n will_v be_v equal_o sinful_a which_o daily_a experience_n contradict_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v like_o good_a ground_n therefore_o may_v be_v a_o heart_n not_o so_o bad_a or_o moral_o good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o find_v in_o heathen_n and_o somewhat_o improve_v high_o by_o christian_n education_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o god_n spiritual_a husbandry_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n the_o blessing_n receive_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o increase_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o reward_n which_o will_v follow_v but_o also_o to_o let_v other_o who_o incline_v to_o apostasy_n know_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n and_o these_o glorious_a reward_n §_o 8._o the_o second_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n be_v concern_v bad_a ground_n which_o 1._o appear_v to_o be_v bad_a by_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n 2._o be_v use_v as_o bad_a ground_n 1._o by_o be_v reject_v 2._o nigh_o unto_o curse_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n burn_v this_o ground_n be_v a_o bad_a heart_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v word_n and_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o man._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o and_o above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o afford_v they_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o barrenness_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o sin_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v reject_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o minister_n his_o word_n or_o if_o they_o continue_v withdraw_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o man_n be_v just_o desert_v of_o god_n as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o far_a spiritual_a dress_n and_o useless_a for_o that_o end_n god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n intend_v he_o the_o second_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n hence_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o their_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o rejection_n and_o this_o curse_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n compare_v to_o torment_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o a_o illustration_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o apostate_n but_o also_o a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o because_o the_o end_n will_v be_v so_o woeful_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a for_o if_o man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ground_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n sense_n and_o understanding_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v god_n to_o punish_v and_o that_o so_o severe_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o enjoy_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n §_o 9_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostate_n resolution_n be_v give_v ver._n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o brief_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o we_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v you_o and_o by_o our_o discourse_n of_o apostasy_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v either_o apostate_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o it_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o you_o better_a conceir_n of_o you_o and_o hope_n of_o your_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v initiate_v again_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o this_o my_o hope_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o further_o inform_v you_o of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o hope_n and_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o rhetorical_a anticipation_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o thought_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n upon_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o expression_n for_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v by_o they_o tacit_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n or_o in_o the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o wrong_v they_o and_o discourage_v they_o for_o he_o do_v tacit_o imply_v though_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a disposition_n and_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v such_o suspicious_a and_o jealousy_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n he_o in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o charity_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n he_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o compellation_n beloved_n for_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o christian_n continue_v in_o christianity_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o apostate_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ._n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n but_o upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v it_o and_o further_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o love_n be_v his_o persuasion_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o apostasy_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o curse_v 2._o he_o yet_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n do_v imply_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v indeed_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o also_o signify_v the_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o apostate_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o some_o might_n in_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o warn_v they_o that_o this_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v be_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o most_o love_a father_n in_o the_o world_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v use_v if_o he_o true_o love_v his_o child_n we_o may_v represent_v the_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a face_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a pain_n of_o
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
own_o prayer_n and_o offering_n will_v not_o be_v except_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o how_o can_v these_o purge_v the_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n a_o highpriest_n and_o he_o must_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o offer_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n far_o more_o noble_a precious_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a such_o a_o highpriest_n only_a christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o can_v do_v we_o good_a and_o save_v we_o and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v such_o and_o without_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v therefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o shall_v by_o his_o purity_n and_o his_o spotless_a sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o enter_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o know_v our_o sad_a condition_n pity_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o save_v we_o provide_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o to_o save_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v ignorant_a and_o senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o nor_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o his_o great_a love_n in_o provide_v he_o for_o we_o §_o 28._o but_o who_o be_v this_o highpriest_n and_o how_o and_o when_o be_v he_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o levitical_a highpriest_n for_o he_o have_v infirmity_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o the_o text_n follow_v will_v inform_v we_o who_o he_o be_v how_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n but_o the_o son_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o law_n and_o in_o they_o he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o they_o have_v some_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o how_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o they_o have_v much_o agreement_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n which_o must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o and_o the_o same_o so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n by_o the_o rational_a conjunction_n for_o why_o they_o have_v need_v to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v infirmity_n and_o the_o law_n make_v no_o better_a priest_n and_o also_o imply_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o other_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o former_a priest_n do_v not_o become_v we_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n therefore_o god_n abolish_v that_o priesthood_n and_o will_v never_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o also_o abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o better_a high-priest_n and_o because_o the_o son_n be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o able_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o two_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n axiom_n and_o it_o be_v discretive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n several_o in_o themselves_o 2._o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 2._o these_o make_v high-priest_n 3._o these_o make_v such_o by_o the_o law_n by_o infirmity_n be_v mean_v sin_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v sin_n because_o they_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a infirmity_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o latter_a yet_o he_o have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o have_v no_o disease_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n faint_v weariness_n pain_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n have_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n yet_o though_o all_o have_v their_o infirmity_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o some_o high-priest_n and_o they_o must_v officiate_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o officiate_v and_o perform_v religious_a service_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n make_v such_o man_n high-priest_n and_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o lesser_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v they_o high-priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o by_o that_o law_n make_v they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o infirmity_n high-priest_n they_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o for_o other_o lâ—u._n 16._o 11_o 15._o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v offer_v up_o themselves_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 29._o the_o second_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sov_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o constitution_n or_o make_v of_o the_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o make_v he_o such_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o this_o oath_n 1._o by_o son_n understand_v jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v that_o son_n who_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o son_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_a for_o ever_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n do_v constitute_v and_o make_v he_o such_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o this_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o word_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v remain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v in_o itself_o or_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v abolish_v the_o word_n do_v
the_o time_n express_v in_o the_o second_o axiom_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o god_n as_o a_o father_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n for_o they_o and_o then_o bind_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o for_o though_o that_o covenant_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o new_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a good_a the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v be_v here_o employ_v which_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n of_o the_o make_n of_o it_o we_o read_v exod._n 19_o of_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n blood_n and_o a_o sacrificial_a feast_n exod._n 24._o 3._o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n for_o they_o do_v prove_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n they_o forsake_v he_o and_o revolt_v from_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n &_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a â—nd_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o their_o abomination_n and_o though_o god_n have_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o according_a to_o their_o lewd_a and_o whorish_a heart_n and_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n a_o covenant_n of_o near_a union_n dear_a love_n and_o strict_a obligation_n and_o god_n have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o like_o a_o love_a and_o most_o faithful_a husband_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v apostate_n from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n void_a 4._o therefore_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o he_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v judah_n into_o captivity_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o regard_v a_o lewd_a impious_a whorish_a people_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 5._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o according_a unto_o but_z different_z from_o this_o old_a one_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o mediator_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n whereon_o as_o upon_o its_o basis_n it_o stand_v so_o firm_a as_o never_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o alter_v be_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o covenant_v upon_o any_o term_n with_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n the_o term_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n not_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o legal_a remission_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o of_o eternal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v great_a for_o this_o covenant_n give_v power_n to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v able_a to_o do_v last_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o any_o but_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a and_o establish_v this_o new_a latter_a covenant_n he_o only_o fore-knew_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v foretell_v it_o infallible_o he_o only_o can_v make_v the_o prediction_n good_a his_o testimony_n only_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n §_o 10._o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o party_n confederate_v the_o time_n of_o confederation_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v new_a and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o old_a you_o must_v more_o especial_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o the_o former_a be_v so_o defective_a that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v no_o man_n nay_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o untowardliness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o promise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o term_n as_o condition_n with_o threaten_n of_o penalty_n if_o not_o perform_v and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o employ_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n do_v most_o depend_v and_o these_o be_v solemn_o usher_v in_o by_o these_o word_n ver._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n not_o content_a to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o former_a word_n he_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o these_o he_o inform_v we_o what_o this_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o promise_v by_o the_o former_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a by_o this_o latter_a we_o learn_v wherein_o the_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o again_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n for_o as_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v make_v after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o this_o latter_a must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o return_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o deep_o humble_v by_o great_a and_o bitter_a affliction_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o ready_a to_o obey_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o blessing_n so_o much_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n that_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o we_o for_o to_o reduce_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o here_o again_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o witness_v the_o three_o time_n by_o that_o clause_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o signify_v how_o excellent_a and_o important_a and_o also_o how_o certain_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v ver._n 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v 2._o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n who_o must_v write_v they_o 4._o the_o write_v itself_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n man_n heart_n the_o scribe_n and_o penman_n be_v god_n the_o writing_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o make_v capable_a of_o near_a union_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n these_o be_v may_v be_v doubt_v for_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n yet_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n rom._n 2._o 15._o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o there_o be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o be_v very_o imperfect_a so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v
satisfaction_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n to_o require_v explation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o remit_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o word_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n too_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v 2._o that_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a where_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o negative_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o negative_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n punish_v 3._o this_o remission_n be_v eternal_a and_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o put_v the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n once_o pardon_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o expiation_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o their_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n often_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o offer_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o make_v sin_n eternal_o pardonable_a and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n follow_v actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o pardon_n here_o promise_v be_v plenary_a for_o it_o be_v total_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a and_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a amnesty_n or_o oblivion_n will_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o heaven_n no_o sin_n not_o any_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v remember_v any_o more_o 4._o the_o party_n pardon_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o once_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v his_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v and_o null_v there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o tribunal_n his_o decree_n once_o pass_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o yet_o god_n pardon_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—s_v there_o upon_o free_o and_o abundant_o merciful_a for_o to_o pardon_v one_o who_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v be_v mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v many_o &_o grievous_a sin_n be_v abundant_a mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v for_o ever_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o mercy_n go_v before_o remission_n he_o love_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o enemy_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o make_v our_o sin_n passionable_a and_o when_o the_o sinner_n once_z repetus_fw-la and_o belieu_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plead_v than_o he_o actual_o free_o abundant_o eternal_o pardon_n how_o be_v god_n justify_v one_o bound_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o evermore_o 5._o the_o person_n pardon_v be_v not_o all_o sinner_n and_o every_o transgressout_n for_o though_o god_n mercy_n â—e_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v infinite_z yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n limit_v to_o certain_a person_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v merit_v pardon_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o no_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o his_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a god_n must_v write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n must_v know_v his_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n must_v make_v intercession_n before_o man_n can_v be_v actual_o justify_v therefore_o this_o promise_n follow_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o man_n receive_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o god_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v god_n receive_v as_o our_o god_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o remission_n because_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o saviour_n he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o senseless_a quality_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n hate_v it_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n he_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despair_v he_o manifest_v unto_o he_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o he_o promise_v pardon_n invite_v and_o call_v he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n upon_o all_o this_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o justifiable_a thus_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o sinful_a man_n unwilling_a upon_o god_n term_n to_o receive_v these_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a turn_v by_o our_o translator_n for._n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o illative_a for_o therefore_o sometime_o causal_n and_o according_o be_v render_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n signify_v when._n if_o it_o be_v expletive_a it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o last_o promise_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o use_v here_o as_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o make_v remission_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thus_o dr._n gouge_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o be_v make_v such_o he_o may_v remit_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o such_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o one_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o by_o they_o so_o write_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o they_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v those_o of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a â—ay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâ—remiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ—_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ—_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o never_o remember_v they_o never_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o never_o cease_v his_o mediation_n till_o he_o have_v full_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o bless_v we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v man_n desire_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o can_v he_o want_v which_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o live_v there_o and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n until_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o wonderful_o revive_v and_o refresh_v a_o bruise_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o how_o great_a be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n how_o weak_a our_o faith_n how_o languish_v our_o hope_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o this_o covenant_n this_o priest_n this_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o highpriest_n and_o from_o pure_a mercy_n and_o how_o happy_a we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n effectual_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o total_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n pure_a free_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o many_o and_o grievous_a be_v our_o sin_n great_a be_v our_o danger_n and_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o this_o great_a mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n yet_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o without_o his_o help_n and_o ministry_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v god_n have_v do_v much_o to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a life_n near_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o because_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o lord_n put_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o know_v thou_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a that_o so_o thou_o may_v merciful_o pardon_v our_o unrighteousness_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o amen_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n thereof_o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v only_o in_o general_a and_o brief_o mention_v for_o he_o employ_v there_o that_o a_o priest_n once_o make_v and_o consecrate_v must_v have_v a_o sanctuary_n must_v minister_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o these_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o both_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o both_o the_o priest_n &_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n expiation-offering_a of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man._n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_a whereby_o this_o part_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o 8_o in_o this_o 9th_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o excellent_a service_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v how_o excellent_a this_o piece_n of_o service_n be_v the_o method_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n especial_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n perform_v therein_o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o 11_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o anti-typical_a sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o both_o absolute_o and_o sometime_o comparative_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o comparative_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o general_a analysis_n the_o particular_a you_o may_v expect_v both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o explication_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n do_v offer_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o the_o levitical_a but_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o very_o effectual_o and_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o 10_o §_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o introduction_n ver._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o connexion_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n then_o very_o or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a therefore_o very_o and_o so_o vatablus_n beza_n junius_n translate_v by_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o from_o the_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o must_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v therein_o this_o brief_o for_o the_o connexion_n it_o follow_v 2._o the_o former_a have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n the_o first_o the_o original_a express_v no_o more_o not_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o first_o priesthood_n or_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v some_o copy_n express_o read_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n but_o most_o reject_v that_o and_o supply_v the_o ellipsis_n by_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
people_n as_o a_o three_o part_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o signify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o return_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 2._o 2._o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n as_o a_o indifferent_a distinct_a person_n exod._n 24._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o the_o illustration_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o may_v be_v divide_v for_o explication_n and_o make_v two_o 1._o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n expiate_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o first_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n 3._o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n much_o more_o other_o not_o sanctify_v the_o second_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o transgression_n than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o they_o do_v temporal_a by_o redemption_n here_o be_v mean_v expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n perform_v actual_o to_o be_v remit_v the_o three_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a that_o the_o expiation_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a creature_n not_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n some_o legal_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v expiate_v and_o avert_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o death_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n and_o lustration_n do_v typify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remissible_a and_o remit_v till_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n they_o be_v in_o their_o life-time_n upon_o their_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n pardon_v they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o expect_a remission_n from_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o though_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o emphatical_o to_o singnify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o transgression_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o christ_n death_n expiate_v former_a transgression_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o will_v it_o expiate_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o some_o observe_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v without_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n inform_v we_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o call_v receive_v this_o promise_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n or_o rather_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n the_o heir_n be_v the_o call_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o inheritance_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o which_o former_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o the_o party_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v at_o his_o will._n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o forfeit_v heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o sinful_a man_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n must_v know_v this_o for_o this_o end_n he_o promise_v it_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o will._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v obligation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o on_o man_n part_n &_o a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o a_o comfort_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n some_z do_z '_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n promise_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_v receive_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o after_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n follow_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o these_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o some_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v call_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o last_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o none_o of_o these_o be_v heir_n some_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n these_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o first_o acquire_v the_o title_n and_o after_o that_o the_o possession_n some_o be_v call_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n some_o after_o the_o former_a be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o the_o latter_a with_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o these_o call_a one_o of_o former_a time_n with_o we_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n purge_v their_o conscience_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o their_o conscience_n purge_v can_v be_v heir_n for_o they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a son_n before_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
full_o enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o second_o appearance_n therefore_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n that_o then_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a some_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n which_o be_v this_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o pray_v and_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v they_o so_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n that_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a sanctuary_n there_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o his_o return_n and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v eternal_o bless_v these_o looker_n for_o he_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o die_v for_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n remissible_a yet_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o confer_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n only_o upon_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n do_v presuppose_v the_o party_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v from_o heaven_n justify_v and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n with_o a_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o look_v for_o christ_n be_v their_o hope_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n express_v sometime_o by_o groan_n and_o yet_o a_o patient_a wait_a god_n leisure_n out_o of_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v or_o the_o expectant_n 2._o the_o thing_n wait_v for_o 3._o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o wait_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n for_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n where_o our_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o full_a and_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a which_o bear_v the_o like_a proportion_n with_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v with_o the_o harvest_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n 2._o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o than_o our_o minority_n be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a eternal_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v salvation_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hope_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n time_n and_o look_v often_o towards_o it_o as_o our_o own_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o wait_a be_v with_o vehement_a desire_n and_o long_n and_o groan_n and_o yet_o with_o patience_n for_o because_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v so_o full_a of_o happiness_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o only_o present_a in_o the_o first_o fruit_n therefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o because_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o we_o and_o with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n without_o and_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v great_a therefore_o we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o say_v oh_o when_o will_v that_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v rid_v and_o full_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o my_o eternal_a rest_n afar_o off_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v near_o and_o enter_v and_o enjoy_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o possession_n we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v ourselves_o in_o god_n will._n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n long_o and_o suffer_v more_o we_o desire_v his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o we_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v require_v a_o thousand_o year_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n and_o that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n §_o 28._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v absolute_o handle_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v they_o comparative_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v as_o and_o so_o for_o as_o man_n die_v so_o christ_n die_v as_o man_n die_v once_o so_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o as_o man_n after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o christ_n after_o he_o die_v once_o will_v not_o die_v again_o but_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o christ._n man_n die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n death_n satisfy_v divine_a justicé_fw-la and_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o ever_o upon_o man_n death_n follow_v judgement_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o after_o once_o suffer_v and_o offer_v christ_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v man_n savable_a so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n actual_o to_o save_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n full_o happy_a as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v remission_n and_o glorification_n inestimable_a benefit_n so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v these_o benefit_n and_o make_v man_n actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o salvation_n and_o full_a happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o chapter_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o above_o all_o levitical_a service_n 3._o that_o his_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o and_o single_v out_o the_o great_a service_n perform_v by_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o in_o many_o respect_n but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a expiation_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o purification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v excel_v all_o legal_a purification_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o three_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o expiation_n and_o purification_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o four_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n conduce_v or_o necessary_a to_o these_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n expiation_n and_o purification_n he_o let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v very_o
first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o some_o read_v they_o negative_o as_o our_o translation_n do_v for_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v some_o read_v they_o interrogative_o for_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v thus_o vatablus_n and_o some_o other_o some_o omit_v the_o negative_a particle_n and_o read_v they_o thus_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v thus_o the_o vulgar_a beza_n tramelius_fw-la vetesius_fw-la stephaâ—â—s_fw-la in_o his_o five_o copy_n and_o the_o complâ—teâ—sis_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n though_o the_o interrogative_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v perfect_v the_o comer_n or_o â—urged_v the_o worshipper_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o purge_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o offering_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o and_o here_o from_o that_o continuance_n of_o they_o he_o infer_v their_o imperfection_n for_o as_o the_o sytiack_n paraphrase_v if_o they_o have_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v this_o presuppose_v that_o when_o a_o agent_n have_v produce_v his_o effect_n finish_v his_o work_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o cease_v to_o work_v for_o that_o end_n any_o more_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n now_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o if_o once_o they_o can_v do_v that_o full_o and_o perfect_o reason_n itself_o will_v dictate_v they_o may_v cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o they_o have_v pâ—â—ged_v the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v this_o for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n be_v purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o subject_a purge_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sanctify_a power_n in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o gild_n which_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o sin_n once_o commit_v by_o conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v understand_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gild_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o delinquent_n that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v 2._o some_o effect_n consequent_a which_o either_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v or_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o sorrow_n fear_v accusation_n therefore_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o sin_n wound_v the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o sin_n as_o render_v we_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n that_o do_v torment_n and_o wound_v for_o by_o conscience_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n conscious_a and_o privy_a to_o it_o be_v own_o sin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o the_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a and_o know_v be_v to_o accuse_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v itself_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o guilty_a soul_n be_v such_o a_o tormentor_n of_o itself_o by_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v 1._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o ground_v upon_o certain_a rule_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o benefit_n be_v worshipper_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a but_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o propitiate_v he_o that_o be_v propitiate_v he_o may_v pardon_v they_o for_o it_o be_v pardon_n that_o actual_o free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o yet_o senseless_a and_o so_o no_o worshipper_n continue_v guilty_a still_o yet_o these_o worshipper_n as_o purge_v only_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o this_o purge_n be_v twofold_a 1._o by_o sacrifice_n as_o propitiate_a and_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a 2._o by_o god_n sentence_n upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n plead_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v and_o without_o both_o gild_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o thus_o far_o these_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v they_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v cease_v if_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o must_v resume_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o god_n sentence_n of_o absolution_n the_o former_a purge_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o latter_a yet_o this_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n offer_v may_v be_v a_o expiation_n of_o some-sin_n for_o a_o time_n as_o make_v liable_a to_o some_o certain_a punishment_n or_o as_o a_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n expiable_a and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o all_o punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v have_v make_v god_n propitious_a for_o ever_o and_o all_o sin_n remissible_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o have_v make_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n eternal_o removable_a then_o if_o that_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v and_o accept_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n again_o or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o will_v have_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n so_o as_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o other_o or_o without_o any_o re-iteration_n of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o worshipper_n upon_o new_a sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a and_o to_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o hence_o the_o author_n prove_v their_o imperfection_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o commit_v new_a sin_n contract_v new_a gild_n and_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v often_o reiterate_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o plead_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a but_o rely_v only_o upon_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o purge_v as_o never_o to_o be_v guilty_a again_o or_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o when_o upon_o our_o final_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o receive_v a_o full_a and_o final_a absolution_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o further_o inform_v thus_o ver._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o produce_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n than_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v and_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_a and_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o yearly_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o these_o sacrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a offer_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o explation_n offer_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n every_o year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o propitiatory_a and_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n beside_o this_o offer_v every_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o universality_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_fw-mi the_o principal_n this_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o because_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o gâ—ilt_n and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n therefore_o some_o think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ—_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v â—n_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâ—on_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â—_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o â—o_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awâ—y_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâ—l_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o â—ery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v â—o_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâ—ath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â—_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ—_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câ—me_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ—_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
obey_v it_o how_o can_v it_o have_v sanctify_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o once_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o here_o we_o understand_v why_o god_n do_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o not_o any_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o search_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o discover_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v offer_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o yet_o there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n shed_v and_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n soul_n though_o obedient_a unto_o death_n be_v not_o slay_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v sacrify_v to_o god_n yet_o his_o body_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v and_o both_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o mention_n his_o body_n break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v this_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v and_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o death_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o this_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v yet_o though_o offer_v if_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v god_n free_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o offer_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o acceptable_a yet_o that_o thereupon_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v unto_o man_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o free_v he_o from_o eternal_a penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n 3._o this_o body_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o for_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o a_o second_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v needless_a and_o that_o cause_n which_o by_o one_o efficiency_n can_v reach_v the_o effect_n must_v not_o act_v again_o for_o a_o new_a production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v any_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o one_o §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o comparative_a excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n concering_n the_o legal_a offer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v ver._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o minstration_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n 2._o the_o inefficacy_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministration_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v many_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o priest_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o high-priest_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v who_o principal_a work_v it_o be_v by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 1._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o offer_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offer_n 3._o their_o continual_a attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v sacrifice_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o individual_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v several_a time_n and_o hence_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o offering_n and_o the_o manifold_a re-iteration_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o many_o several_a time_n 3._o lest_o this_o work_n and_o service_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v neglect_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o ready_a to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o 1._o many_o priest_n 2._o offer_a many_o sacrifice_n individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o offer_a the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o 2._o though_o these_o many_o be_v many_o time_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o the_o same_o individual_a priest_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v their_o impotency_n and_o ineffectual_a causality_n in_o respect_n of_o expiation_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o to_o perfect_a to_o sanctify_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a carnal_a expiation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o deny_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o whereas_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o one_o cause_n can_v many_o may_v effect_v and_o that_o cause_v which_o may_v be_v deficient_a at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v efficacious_a at_o another_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o all_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v never_o take_v it_o away_o 4._o whereas_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v remissible_a for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v deficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a expiate_a power_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o never_o make_v any_o sin_n spiritual_o remissible_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n removable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n have_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n upon_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o before_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o take_v away_o from_o any_o person_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o party_n sinful_a must_v repent_v believe_v pray_v 3._o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v 4._o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n it_o may_v be_v though_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o separable_a from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o many_o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a subject_n or_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o deduce_v from_o thence_o concern_v our_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o absolute_o but_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v save_v and_o reward_v those_o who_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v god_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a their_o prayer_n not_o effectual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o by_o a_o waver_a man_n some_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o man_n not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o one_o not_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o any_o such_o unresolved_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v plain_a presumption_n therefore_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o person_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o doubt_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o prayer_n as_o wrath_n or_o impure_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o qualisication_n of_o actual_a worship_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n for_o 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v they_o thus_o qualify_v because_o believer_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o god_n prescribe_v a_o twofold_a purification_n one_o by_o bood_z which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o by_z water_n and_o no_o person_n legal_o impure_a may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n guilty_a and_o conscious_a of_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o ethiopic_a translation_n be_v not_o here_o so_o word_v as_o many_o other_o translation_n be_v but_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o ourselves_o purify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 1._o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n this_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o proper_a and_o primary_n subject_a of_o unrighteousness_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a all_o be_v pure_a if_o this_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v pollute_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v unclean_a it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n with_o these_o ash_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o sanctify_a might_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v clean_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o and_o spiritual_o unclean_a must_v be_v spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o have_v they_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o sin_n for_o evil_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o conscious_a for_o nothing_o do_v spiritual_o and_o moral_o pollute_v we_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n but_o also_o filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o water_n to_o be_v the_o law_n water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o though_o not_o physicial_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o do_v purge_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o from_o sin_n this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o renegeration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tiâ—_n 3._o 5._o yet_o this_o purify_n can_v be_v by_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o 1._o no_o man_n unconvert_v unregenerate_a not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o they_o contract_v new_a guilt_n must_v by_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o first_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v but_o once_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o must_v be_v often_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o out_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v be_v understand_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o begin_v upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o continue_v by_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n continue_v habitual_o and_o reiterate_v and_o actual_o exercise_v especial_o upon_o our_o relapfe_n and_o contract_v of_o new_a guilt_n and_o pollution_n david_n know_v this_o qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26_o 6._o to_o
together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v 2._o affirmative_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n itself_o they_o do_v see_v the_o day_n approach_v near_o and_o near_o 2._o the_o performance_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o observe_v several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o do_v so_o 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n now_o assembly_n be_v of_o many_o kind_n among_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o some_o be_v civil_a for_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v religious_a for_o matter_n spiritual_a wherein_o we_o do_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o these_o be_v assembly_n religious_a wherein_o christian_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v mutual_o promote_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v private_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o also_o in_o our_o family_n and_o also_o public_a divine_a service_n these_o assembly_n be_v institute_v and_o observe_v for_o public_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v occasional_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o observe_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n erect_v or_o separate_v for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v hence_o synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o their_o solemn_a time_n yet_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a and_o that_o this_o worship_n if_o orderly_o perform_v require_v not_o only_o certain_a solemn_a time_n but_o also_o convenient_a place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v always_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o place_n to_o enjoy_v these_o assembly_n and_o have_v liberty_n in_o public_a to_o serve_v their_o god_n both_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a and_o solemn_a time_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o man_n for_o in_o these_o they_o restify_v their_o union_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o joint_o both_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n they_o joint_o tender_v their_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o sacrament_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o as_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortiâ—r_fw-la the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v more_o powerful_a so_o the_o blessing_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v very_o brutish_a or_o very_o inconsiderate_a if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o religious_a public_a assembly_n and_o very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v full_a well_o if_o they_o can_v scatter_v these_o meeting_n and_o convention_n take_v away_o their_o minister_n demolish_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n david_n do_v love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v vehement_o desire_v god_n presence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a assembly_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doleful_a be_v that_o lamentation_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n lament_n 2._o 6._o god_n grant_v this_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v our_o case_n and_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o our_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o these_o assembly_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o when_o they_o forsake_v these_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o forsake_v christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a association_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o but_o usual_o frequent_o constant_o forsake_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n some_o may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o negligence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o religion_n some_o may_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n because_o they_o love_v their_o life_n their_o good_n their_o reputation_n their_o liberty_n their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o fear_v reproach_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o these_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o some_o cast_v off_o their_o profession_n turn_v jew_n and_o become_v apostate_n some_o may_v be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n of_o these_o time_n if_o not_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o refuse_v communion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o any_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o though_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v frequent_v these_o sacred_a meeting_n yet_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n nay_o a_o danger_n they_o may_v offend_v as_o other_o have_v do_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o now_o be_v admonish_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o negative_a a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a eschew_v evil_a the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o particle_n discretive_a but_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o private_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o frequent_v these_o holy_a assembly_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o public_o to_o exhort_v mutual_o in_o these_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v one_o end_n â—â—y_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v consider_v this_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o some_o then_o and_o many_o now_o it_o be_v to_o frequent_v these_o assembly_n â—nd_v mutual_o to_o agree_v to_o assemble_v and_o be_v assemble_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o comfort_v entreat_v encourage_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o strict_o to_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n as_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o any_o set_v and_o formal_a discourse_n as_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o contain_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n exhortation_n may_v signify_v the_o sermon_n make_v and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a congregation_n one_o head_n whereof_o be_v exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o these_o assembling_n if_o right_o order_v be_v effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o we_o find_v they_o neglect_v or_o turn_v into_o private_a conventicle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n there_o religion_n do_v decay_n there_o be_v little_a unity_n in_o the_o truth_n
for_o unnecessary_a private_a conventicle_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v usual_o the_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o frequent_v constant_o these_o assembly_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o show_v how_o subservient_fw-fr they_o be_v every_o one_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o to_o that_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n chief_o aim_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n §_o 24._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o reason_n suasive_a motive_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o day_n approach_v where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o day_n 2._o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n 3._o the_o near_a approach_n 1._o a_o day_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o time_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n though_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o last_o account_n and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leau_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n appoint_v and_o make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o creed_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v special_a and_o great_a day_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o three_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v some_o think_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n râ—ine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o evince_v to_o be_v point_v at_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o 2._o this_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o be_v near_o for_o first_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_o and_o so_o near_o as_o many_o then_o live_a may_v survive_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o very_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o day_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o for_o 1._o we_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o every_o day_n hour_n minute_n of_o our_o life_n we_o approach_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n there_o be_v many_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a foretold_v and_o then_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a even_o then_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o it_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v foreknow_v and_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n be_v far_o near_a 3._o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o particular_a year_n month_n day_n be_v hide_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o unknown_a may_v always_o be_v look_v for_o see_v it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o though_o that_o day_n in_o those_o time_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o now_o and_o though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o time_n to_o man_n may_v seem_v long_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o that_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n than_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o death_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o now_o the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o urge_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o the_o day_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o selus_fw-la together_o and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a very_o careful_a diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n of_o association_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o do_v it_o constant_o be_v our_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o force_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o see_v 1._o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n god_n final_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v so_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o not_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o constant_o with_o all_o our_o power_n our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v slow_a or_o not_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v swift_a and_o swift_a towards_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o performance_n depend_v our_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o than_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o perform_v and_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a see_v therefore_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o everlasting_a safety_n yet_o man_n think_v little_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o under_o stand_v the_o text_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o death_n to_o many_o thousand_o yea_o to_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o also_o may_v effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o performance_n and_o perseverance_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o all_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n then_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o demolish_a all_o their_o judaisme_n and_o legal_a service_n wherein_o they_o trust_v for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o those_o which_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v with_o they_o or_o of_o christian_n turn_v jew_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a seduce_a persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
the_o supreme_a judg._n angel_n or_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o propriety_n be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o full_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v a_o universal_a a_o supreme_a a_o original_a power_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n to_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o these_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o can_v irrogate_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o as_o vengeance_n so_o retribution_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o right_o to_o recompense_v but_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n and_o may_v include_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o turn_v it_o i_o will_v recompense_v which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o he_o be_v 1._o just_o to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o have_v a_o power_n of_o retribution_n so._n 3._o he_o will_v recompense_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o that_o certain_o 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a and_o persecute_a people_n by_o punish_v and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o the_o context_n in_o denteronomy_n seem_v to_o imply_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v severe_o all_o apostate_n among_o they_o so_o that_o by_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o man_n punishable_a either_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o which_o be_v punishable_a such_o as_o â—â—e_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o covenant_n be_v his_o heople_n if_o they_o revolt_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o among_o the_o revolter_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v the_o most_o heinous_a delinquent_n of_o all_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o it_o signify_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v man_n may_v threaten_v and_o never_o condemn_v they_o may_v condemn_v and_o never_o execute_v but_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v both_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v so_o man_n may_v have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v or_o out_o of_o pravity_n he_o may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v other_o or_o if_o any_o earthly_a judge_n who_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o power_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o yet_o he_o may_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o want_v power_n and_o so_o recompense_n may_v fail_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v can_v deceive_v can_v change_v his_o mind_n who_o have_v almighty_a power_n that_o say_v so_o and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed._n if_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v i_o will_v judge_v recompense_n and_o judgement_n will_v certain_o follow_v they_o can_v fail_v 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v god_n who_o say_v so_o that_o god_n who_o can_v certain_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o other_o have_v say_v it_o or_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o their_o fear_n have_v be_v less_o though_o the_o danger_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o he_o their_o fear_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o certain_a they_o know_v this_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o do_v unbelief_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a §_o 31._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o be_v less_o fear_v but_o ver._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o again_o do_v signify_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n and_o this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a text_n &c_n &c_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v recompense_v god_n will_v judge_n and_o take_v vengeance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o live_a god_n will_v execute_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o unavoidable_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 1._o the_o live_v god_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o only_o to_o dumb_a and_o dead_a idol_n but_o to_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o word_n living_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o his_o existence_n but_o his_o active_a and_o lively_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a and_o be_v of_o himself_o 2._o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exercise_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o severe_a justice_n for_o it_o be_v this_o almighty_a strength_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o punish_v and_o revenge_a hand_n whereby_o he_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o apostate_n and_o manifest_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o 3._o to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v by_o apostasy_n to_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o the_o sentence_n or_o the_o execution_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o other_o render_v the_o sinner_n uncapable_a of_o any_o mercy_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n man_n can_v suffer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o must_v in_o the_o end_n certain_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o apostate_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n never_o to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o to_o be_v torment_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o antecedent_n and_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v the_o predicate_a and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n and_o argue_v the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o adjunct_n inseparable_a do_v its_o subject_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v fearful_a be_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v fear_n the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n and_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o more_o approach_v and_o approach_v as_o inevitable_a the_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v the_o evil_n be_v punishment_n the_o great_a punishment_n man_n can_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v very_o near_a for_o he_o be_v already_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o severe_a and_o potent_a judge_n or_o of_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n much_o more_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v not_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o eternal_o and_o extreme_o torment_n both_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n will_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n §_o 32._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n ver._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o
we_o may_v persevere_v and_o do_v conceive_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n 3._o i'faith_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o as_o former_o he_o dehort_v from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o while_o he_o proceed_v to_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o recompense_n he_o by_o the_o way_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n in_o suffer_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v way_n for_o the_o press_v further_o of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o former_a reason_n from_o remembrance_n of_o suffer_v pass_v be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a motive_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o 1._o that_o confidence_n patience_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o that_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o reward_n 3._o that_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v great_a second_o to_o be_v certain_a unto_o perseverance_n and_o certain_o and_o speedy_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 5._o apply_v the_o proof_n unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 35_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o exhortation_n to_o continuance_n in_o and_o of_o both_o the_o word_n imply_v this_o exhortation_n be_v these_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v need_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o keep_v these_o to_o the_o end_n be_v perseverance_n the_o reward_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v great_a 2._o certain_o to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o recompense_n 2._o as_o promise_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v to_o form_n be_v this_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o which_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o confidence_n and_o patience_n continue_v we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o both_o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o confidence_n 2._o the_o continue_v of_o this_o confidence_n 3._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o the_o have_v of_o this_o great_a recompense_n 1._o by_o confidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v their_o boldness_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n no_o not_o before_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o this_o profession_n without_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o issue_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n within_o and_o these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v argue_v their_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v signify_v here_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o expression_n some_o think_v be_v take_v from_o those_o cowardly_a soldier_n which_o in_o a_o battle_n cast_v away_o their_o shield_n and_o armour_n and_o either_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o quarter_n or_o to_o run_v away_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a metaphor_n whereby_o he_o have_v express_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n and_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o endure_v still_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n these_o be_v military_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o fight_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o final_a victory_n which_o without_o continue_a and_o final_a confidence_n we_o can_v never_o do_v to_o cast_v this_o divine_a shield_n from_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n and_o argue_v a_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o remuneration_n so_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o reward_n 2._o a_o render_v or_o return_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hire_n or_o wage_n give_v in_o recompense_n of_o some_o work_n and_o service_n the_o work_n or_o service_n be_v do_v the_o reward_n be_v due_a whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o give_v and_o render_v for_o to_o be_v due_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v render_v another_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v due_a it_o be_v injustice_n not_o to_o render_v it_o in_o strict_a justice_n the_o service_n and_o the_o hire_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o equality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excess_n for_o one_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n give_v more_o than_o be_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v not_o injustice_n but_o liberality_n any_o blessing_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a glory_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n by_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wage_n hire_n or_o reward_n by_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o yet_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o persevere_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v yet_o a_o reward_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o punishment_n and_o the_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o actual_a punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o as_o you_o may_v read_v it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 2._o a_o reward_n may_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a less_o or_o great_a but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a so_o great_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o final_a reward_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1_o 4._o this_o continuance_n have_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o due_a but_o certain_o confer_v upon_o and_o render_v to_o the_o person_n persevere_v for_o by_o divine_a ordination_n perseverance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v infallible_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o §_o 37._o ver._n 36._o agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n though_o it_o differ_v in_o expression_n and_o as_o the_o former_a do_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o duty_n 2._o of_o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o reward_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o mean_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o end_n for_o explication_n sake_n take_v notice_n 1._o
of_o his_o faith_n so_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n 1._o this_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ship_n a_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o great_a receipt_n and_o capacity_n sit_v to_o store_n upon_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o water_n the_o material_n with_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v describe_v gen._n 6._o he_o prepare_v and_o build_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o ready_a against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o direction_n for_o the_o material_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o dimension_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o some_o collect_v out_o of_o moses_n 120_o year_n in_o building_n and_o noah_n believe_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n make_v this_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o save_v his_o house_n by_o house_n be_v mean_v his_o family_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n these_o must_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o ark._n and_o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o create_v mankind_n a_o new_a he_o think_v good_a to_o save_v those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n to_o people_n the_o earth_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n breathe_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v with_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o these_o he_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o great_a vessel_n food_n for_o his_o house_n and_o other_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v for_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o only_o from_o the_o deluge_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o god_n have_v store_v it_o and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ark_n that_o water_n which_o destroy_v other_o save_v they_o which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o flood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o god_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n so_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o noah_n and_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v the_o commination_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 2._o become_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o by_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o family_n the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o million_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o populous_a yet_o very_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o beside_o that_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o 120_o year_n by_o repentance_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o condemn_v they_o by_o both_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o by_o make_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o wame_v the_o world_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o very_o famous_a and_o his_o name_n know_v far_o and_o near_o a_o private_a man_n of_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o ark_n a_o building_n of_o so_o vast_a charge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o general_a warning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o send_v many_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o also_o visible_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o his_o design_n in_o make_v the_o ark_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v for_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o make_v that_o great_a vessel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n provide_v for_o safety_n but_o they_o not_o harken_v unto_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a condemnation_n 1._o by_o law_n 2._o by_o witness_n 3._o by_o judgement_n the_o condemnation_n by_o law_n and_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o law_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v jonah_n preach_v to_o nineveh_n forty_o day_n and_o nineve_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v nineveh_n repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n prevent_v destruction_n the_o old_a word_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n repent_v not_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o condemn_v they_o god_n sentence_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o that_o noah_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o god_n by_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o sentence_n again_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o active_o concur_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o metonymy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o law_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o only_o rational_a but_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n 2._o the_o latter_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o by_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flood_n which_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n do_v justify_v noah_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o though_o noah_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n former_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o but_o this_o be_v one_o
special_a act_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o former_a day_n habitual_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o often_o exercise_v and_o exert_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o we_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v save_v from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v condemn_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v all_o warn_v of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o fear_v be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o justification_n for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n do_v suffer_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o have_v salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n to_o close_v up_o this_o example_n let_v we_o prepare_v this_o ark_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o beam_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n §_o 11._o the_o former_a pattern_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o first_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n these_o be_v abraham_n isanc_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o moses_n the_o first_o be_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o instance_v in_o four_o rare_a and_o excellent_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o his_o seek_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n a_o heavenly_a country_n 3._o his_o receive_n of_o isaac_n 4._o his_o offering_n of_o isaac_n the_o first_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 8._o by_o faith_n abram_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n call_n 2._o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o call_n in_o his_o call_n or_o vocation_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n in_o his_o obedience_n likewise_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o his_o faith_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o the_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n 2._o his_o go_v towards_o canaan_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o large_o gen._n 12._o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v contract_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n into_o one_o proposition_n concern_v his_o call_v and_o into_o another_o concern_v his_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o faith_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o command_n express_v and_o a_o promise_v employ_v the_o party_n call_v he_o be_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_v the_o party_n call_v be_v abraham_n who_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o worthy_a wherein_o god_n find_v he_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n himself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o those_o word_n your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o upon_o which_o masuis_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o adopt_v they_o free_o when_o they_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n this_o vocation_n therefore_o must_v need_v at_o in_o act_n of_o free_a mècy_n whereby_o he_o choose_v and_o single_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v he_o near_o unto_o himself_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a translate_n of_o man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o glorious_a i_o state_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o give_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o this_o vocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o stupendous_a mercy_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o calling_n abraham_n and_o so_o in_o call_v we_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n the_o precept_n inform_v man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o obedience_n the_o promise_n inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o and_o as_o man_n by_o the_o precept_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v so_o by_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_n the_o precept_n to_o abraham_n be_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 1._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o even_o life_n itself_o though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o command_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o forsake_v these_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o love_n our_o god_n and_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n he_o must_v go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n the_o promise_n be_v here_o employ_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o country_n he_o leave_v he_o shall_v have_v another_o and_o the_o same_o more_o excellent_a for_o a_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v far_o more_o large_o express_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o for_o there_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o several_a branch_n and_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a be_v this_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o for_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v explain_v of_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n can_v so_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v this_o command_n and_o rely_v upon_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o come_v to_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v his_o obedience_n follow_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 1._o he_o obey_v 2._o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o obey_v and_o do_v thus_o by_o faith_n 1._o obedience_n presuppose_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v one_o subject_n to_o that_o command_a power_n a_o command_n give_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o party_n subject_n
his_o preservation_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n his_o preservation_n be_v express_v thus_o ver._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v that_o they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v hide_v 2._o he_o be_v hide_v three_o month_n 3._o he_o be_v hide_v so_o long_o by_o his_o parent_n the_o hide_v of_o moses_n be_v a_o conceal_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o to_o prevent_v his_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n and_o of_o strange_a consequence_n for_o this_o hide_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o his_o preservation_n the_o ruin_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n yet_o unto_o this_o concealment_n we_o must_v add_v the_o expose_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v adopt_v he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o like_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n at_o large_a exod._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a special_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o time_n be_v three_o month_n a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o as_o some_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v searcher_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o find_v out_o their_o male-children_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o bear_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o design_v to_o destruction_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n thus_o long_o he_o be_v hide_v and_o no_o long_o can_v they_o conceal_v he_o so_o the_o text_n say_v exod._a 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o history_n yet_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n intimate_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 2._o they_o see_v it_o 3_o because_o they_o see_v it_o therefore_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n that_o be_v fair_a comely_a beautiful_a and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o eminent_a measure_n god_n perhaps_o have_v imprint_v some_o extraordinary_a character_n upon_o he_o 2._o this_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n they_o see_v and_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o they_o see_v it_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o do_v it_o they_o expose_v he_o in_o the_o wise_a way_n they_o can_v unto_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a affection_n may_v incline_v they_o much_o and_o his_o divine_a beauty_n may_v move_v they_o more_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v his_o ruin_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v all_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o instinct_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o their_o confidence_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v earnest_o pray_v and_o upon_o their_o prayer_n god_n may_v further_o manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v that_o child_n and_o so_o more_o full_o settle_v their_o mind_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n it_o further_o appear_v by_o their_o boldness_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n this_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pharaâ—hs_n and_o lord_n of_o egypt_n who_o out_o of_o state-policy_n fear_v the_o multiplication_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n send_v out_o a_o cruel_a edict_n and_o command_n to_o murder_v all_o their_o male_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o appoint_v certain_a person_n as_o the_o midwife_n with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o execution_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o either_o spare_v they_o or_o conceal_v they_o this_o command_n make_v it_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o his_o parent_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o so_o long_o yet_o this_o command_n or_o edict_n they_o do_v not_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o bewray_v he_o no_o doubt_v their_o fear_n be_v great_a yet_o their_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o overcome_v their_o fear_n and_o this_o undaunted_a and_o resolve_v boldness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n former_o describe_v then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hope_n §_o 23._o thus_o far_o his_o preservation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n and_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o ver._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n ver._n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n ver._n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n in_o four_o several_a effect_n of_o moses_n faith_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o principal_a upon_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o enlarge_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o principal_a command_n 2._o his_o faith_n a_o effectual_a principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o find_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n or_o his_o refusal_n 2._o his_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o his_o choice_n 1_o his_o self-denial_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n where_o i_o must_v explain_v 1._o who_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n 3._o what_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o be_v 4._o when_o he_o do_v refuse_v it_o 1._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o lady_n and_o great_a princess_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o great_a king_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n or_o if_o the_o only_a daughter_n the_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o rich_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o howsoever_o her_o place_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n power_n wealth_n and_o delight_n and_o such_o as_o that_o she_o may_v advance_v moses_n very_o high_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v her_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v so_o goodly_a a_o person_n of_o such_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a desert_n for_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n eminent_o qualify_v and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o of_o prince_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o this_o great_a princess_n to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v be_v sometime_o for_o to_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v her_o son_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n but_o a_o reality_n yet_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v something_o more_o for_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o history_n that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a but_o her_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o her_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o adoption_n be_v a_o choice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v
can_v merit_v the_o reward_n but_o only_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o give_v a_o title_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v merit_v this_o reward_n for_o all_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o this_o obedience_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o victorious_a be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o temperance_n and_o fortitude_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o come_v far_o short_a and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v pharoah_n daughter_n son_n the_o temporary_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n go_v together_o so_o do_v affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o honour_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o riches_n of_o reproach_n for_o christ_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n be_v better_a to_o man_n as_o his_o case_n now_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o also_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o exercise_v and_o improve_v our_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o prevent_v many_o grievous_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a with_o moses_n we_o must_v make_v moses_n choice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v but_o also_o perform_v as_o he_o do_v and_o also_o often_o to_o eye_n the_o great_a reward_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o obedience_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v it_o mercenary_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v no_o way_n abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n §_o 26._o the_o second_o work_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n instance_v be_v his_o forfake_n of_o egypt_n for_o ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n have_v some_o divine_a information_n of_o god_n intention_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v israel_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o this_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o than_o it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o this_o visitation_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a who_o wrong_v and_o oppress_a one_o of_o his_o brethren_n by_o this_o visitation_n and_o act_n he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o act_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o deliver_v they_o he_o may_v have_v still_o continue_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o attempt_v and_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o visitation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o way_n prove_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o that_o in_o this_o visitation_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o his_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v either_o fly_v and_o forsake_v egypt_n or_o be_v slay_v he_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n wrath_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o trouble_v that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o deliverance_n do_v for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o proposition_n 1._o moses_n for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o this_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o leave_v egypt_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o leave_v it_o 1._o he_o forsake_v egypt_n two_o several_a time_n 1._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o shepherd_n for_o many_o year_n 2._o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o think_v the_o former_a some_o the_o latter_a some_o both_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v egypt_n and_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o former_a departure_n he_o flee_v to_o avoid_v danger_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o march_v out_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o general_n with_o a_o mighty_a host._n the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n high_a and_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o pharoah_n court_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v from_o himself_o who_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n bring_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n become_v a_o poor_a fugitive_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a nay_o judge_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o more_o calm_a so_o that_o he_o may_v free_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o converse_n with_o his_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v this_o the_o former_a forsake_v egypt_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o ascribe_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n look_v at_o the_o great_a reward_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o fear_v it_o not_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o do_v fearful_o menace_v he_o say_v get_v thâ—t_n from_o i_o take_v â—eed_o to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v exod._n 10._o 28._o this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o moses_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o last_o and_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o do_v for_o the_o present_n remit_v his_o fury_n and_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v dismiss_v they_o and_o all_o israel_n yet_o he_o sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o arm_v all_o egypt_n to_o pursue_v they_o this_o moses_n know_v full_a well_o yet_o he_o march_v with_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a country_n with_o invincible_a boldness_n and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o march_n good_a and_o their_o deliverance_n full_a and_o effectual_a against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o that_o wicked_a king_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o invisible_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v he_o see_v he_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_v immediate_a be_v he_o endure_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v cap._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos._n 1._o 15._o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o here_o be_v mean_v must_v needs_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n especial_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o immortal_a soul_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o perceivable_a by_o bodily_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o
the_o immutability_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o former_a example_n in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a example_n infer_v from_o thence_o a_o hortative_a conclusion_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o imply_v that_o logical_o consider_v they_o be_v dianoetical_a so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o premise_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n theological_o we_o find_v 1._o a_o duty_n command_v which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o example_n propose_v for_o imitation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o reason_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n or_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n aught_o to_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v assume_v and_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n 2._o they_o be_v compass_v with_o this_o great_a cloud_n 1_o there_o be_v witness_n by_o witness_n be_v understand_v the_o rare_a worthy_n mention_v and_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o several_o and_o distinct_o name_n but_o put_v they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o make_v they_o a_o great_a cloud_n these_o be_v call_v witness_n not_o only_o passive_o because_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o but_o also_o active_o because_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v by_o their_o rare_a act_n and_o many_o suffering_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o become_v example_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o speak_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v constant_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a reward_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o cloud_n but_o they_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n as_o a_o cloud_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o vapour_n gather_v together_o &_o condense_v in_o one_o body_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n isa._n 60._o 8._o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v for_o their_o multitude_n to_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o dove_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n and_o darken_v the_o air_n intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o many_o but_o a_o great_a cloud_n and_o so_o very_o numerous_a and_o yet_o more_o numerous_a because_o they_o do_v compass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o do_v compass_v they_o and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o such_o multitude_n as_o example_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o imitation_n and_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o euthymetical_a premise_n follow_v the_o illation_n imply_v a_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v so_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o must_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o former_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o latter_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a the_o pharse_n and_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o the_o isthmian_a or_o olympian_a game_n wherein_o certain_a person_n do_v strive_v in_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o some_o other_o exercise_n for_o a_o prize_n and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v many_o bystander_n and_o spectaror_n and_o a_o space_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o the_o agonist_n and_o contender_n to_o run_v in_o and_o a_o goal_n before_o they_o and_o he_o that_o by_o constant_a and_o speedy_a run_v do_v reach_v the_o goal_n first_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o wan_a the_o prize_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o lay_v aside_o their_o loose_a and_o heavy_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o entangle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o speedy_o and_o with_o great_a expedition_n finish_v the_o stage_n and_o course_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o must_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_n impediment_n for_o there_o be_v impediment_n and_o these_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v aside_o because_o they_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a course_n the_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o former_a some_o understand_v all_o outward_a by_o the_o latter_a all_o inward_a thing_n which_o make_v our_o passage_n slow_a and_o troublesome_a by_o weight_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v something_o which_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o heavy_a thing_n be_v to_o the_o body_n some_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v pride_n and_o a_o high_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n as_o though_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o obtain_v the_o prize_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n brethrea_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprchend_v but_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v hensius_n his_o conceir_n other_o by_o it_o do_v think_v be_v signify_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o multitude_n of_o secular_a business_n the_o many_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o these_o do_fw-mi hindet_fw-la much_o yet_o by_o weight_n may_v be_v signify_v sin_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v put_v exegerieal_o to_o interpret_v the_o former_a this_o sin_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o imbred_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o acquire_v and_o improve_v and_o be_v not_o only_o our_o imperfection_n which_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n but_o a_o positive_a deprivation_n which_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o great_a opposition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a we_o can_v make_v but_o little_a speed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v often_o interrupt_v from_o this_o corruption_n arise_v our_o care_n fear_n discouragement_n and_o our_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o translation_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o turn_v it_o the_o sin_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v original_a corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n yet_o it_o may_v import_v that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v some_o predominant_a sin_n and_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n some_o relic_n of_o that_o sin_n from_o which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n because_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o will_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o it_o be_v like_o our_o garment_n which_o infold_v we_o and_o stick_v close_o unto_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n vigour_n and_o agility_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o our_o course_n towards_o eternal_a glory_n retard_v
we_o to_o imitation_n and_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n and_o upon_o who_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o the_o institution_n efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o rice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o prize_n or_o reward_n the_o way_n be_v tough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o run_v the_o race_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o shame_n but_o run_v through_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o islue_v from_o and_o be_v cause_v by_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o evil_n inslict_v upon_o he_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o just_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v these_o be_v such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v which_o never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v thus_o dear_a it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o propitiate_v for_o our_o transgression_n though_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o abuse_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n buffet_v hoodwinked_a spit_v upon_o scourge_v revile_v deride_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a the_o shame_n all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o his_o law_n his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n that_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n except_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o pressure_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v faint_a murmur_n or_o despair_n he_o overcome_v all_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n some_o high_a spirit_n dare_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v or_o appal_a yet_o even_o these_o can_v brook_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o yet_o christ_n endure_v the_o shame_n and_o with_o that_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o despise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o so_o much_o as_o never_o any_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o glorious_a prize_n and_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o joy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffer_v for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o sweet_a calm_a and_o bless_a peace_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n after_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o bathe_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a delight_n this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o he_o both_o by_o a_o clear_a representation_n and_o a_o firm_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o joy_n and_o bless_a estate_n so_o apprehend_v so_o expect_v do_v strengthen_v revive_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o shame_n this_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o far_o above_o our_o sphere_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n joy_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n be_v but_o short_a the_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o eternal_a joy_n not_o long_o and_o his_o assurance_n of_o glory_n very_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o ever_o yet_o do_v suffer_v proposit._fw-la 3_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n god_n throne_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o go_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o mount_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n as_o administratour-general_n of_o the_o world_n this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n proposit._fw-la 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n thus_o represent_v he_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o for_o imitation_n must_v often_o look_v upon_o the_o pattern_n or_o copy_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o pattern_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o it_o must_v be_v eye_v and_o observe_v this_o pattern_n be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o the_o rare_a performance_n of_o the_o hard_a service_n perform_v so_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o 3._o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o far_o above_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o pattern_n wherein_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v manifest_a be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o though_o the_o service_n be_v the_o hard_a that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v yet_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n 3._o the_o reward_n attain_v and_o enjoy_v be_v incomparable_a and_o most_o glorious_a all_o these_o must_v several_o and_o serious_o and_o frequent_o be_v view_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v §_o 3._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n example_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o far_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o rhetorical_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n for_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o be_v reproach_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n but_o much_o oppose_v and_o our_o profession_n be_v continual_o contradict_v so_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n can_v tell_v paul_n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o act_v 28._o 22._o the_o answer_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o the_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o consideration_n all_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o christ_n endure_v much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 2._o this_o they_o must_v consider_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v 2._o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o sinner_n 3._o he_o be_v contradict_v much_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o contradiction_n from_o sinner_n propos._n 1._o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n this_o contradiction_n presuppose_v 1._o a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o affection_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v signify_v usual_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a just_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o party_n contradict_v can_v brook_v the_o contrary_a error_n unjust_a issue_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contrary_a error_n receive_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o such_o be_v the_o contradiction_n here_o express_v the_o party_n contradict_v be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n but_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o divine_a office_n they_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o impostor_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n a_o blasphemer_n they_o ascribe_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o belzebuh_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n be_v from_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o never_o deserve_v any_o blame_n nor_o ever_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a suffer_v from_o most_o unworthy_a wicked_a curse_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o these_o of_o all_o rank_n even_o very_a abject_n yet_o they_o who_o most_o oppose_a he_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o pure_a holiness_n be_v the_o most_o curse_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a wretch_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a malicious_a bloody_a wretch_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o so_o excellent_a shall_v suffer_v from_o they_o so_o vile_a do_v aggravate_v as_o their_o sin_n so_o his_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o 3._o he_o suffer_v much_o for_o such_o be_v so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o very_o many_o 2._o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v also_o many_o frequent_a bitter_a base_a malicious_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o many_o more_o and_o do_v violent_o contradict_v he_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v he_o faint_v not_o but_o as_o the_o contradiction_n be_v continue_v so_o be_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v or_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o his_o heavenly_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o reprove_v sin_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o gather_v disciple_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o father_n great_a business_n his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v invincible_a and_o unparalleled_a propos._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n what_o consideration_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glance_n to_o leight_v sleighty_a superficial_a momentany_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o serious_a business_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o more_o clear_o apprehend_v more_o exact_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o re-views_a and_o remember_v they_o often_o so_o that_o in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n memory_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o these_o contradiction_n be_v but_o also_o how_o many_o and_o sum_n they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v but_o how_o great_a they_o be_v this_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o both_o as_o absolute_a and_o also_o as_o comparative_a the_o object_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v be_v 1._o christ_n so_o excellent_a the_o party_n suffer_v 2._o the_o thing_n suffer_v contradiction_n 3._o the_o party_n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n so_o base_a so_o unworthy_a 4._o how_o much_o how_o long_o he_o suffer_v 5._o how_o patient_o and_o constant_o he_o endure_v all_o and_o shall_v he_o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o so_o patient_o from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o unworthy_a not_o endure_v far_o less_o be_v not_o he_o most_o innocent_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v our_o suffering_n comparable_a to_o his_o and_o shall_v he_o endure_v and_o we_o be_v impatient_a under_o so_o light_a a_o burden_n o_o continue_v patient_a to_o the_o end_n propos._n 3_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n wherein_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o dificiency_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o prevention_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deficiency_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n weariness_n and_o faint_a these_o be_v accidential_a to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v but_o gradual_o and_o weariness_n be_v a_o less_o faint_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o labour_n hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n travall_a which_o abate_v the_o strength_n weaken_v the_o active_a power_n and_o dull_a the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n or_o receive_v cordial_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n motion_n resistance_n toleration_n cease_v and_o sometime_o the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v retire_v and_o leave_v the_o curward_a part_n
&_o that_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o therein_o he_o intend_v their_o good_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v afterward_o according_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seein_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2._o that_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o all_o chasten_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o assume_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n but_o sorrow_n to_o the_o party_n suffer_v it_o for_o as_o good_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n so_o evil_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n as_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o party_n chastened_a be_v reform_v then_o god_n chastize_v hand_n be_v take_v off_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o chasten_n yet_o because_o it_o issue_v from_o love_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastened_a therefore_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v term_n of_o abatement_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o only_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o or_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o in_o itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufferer_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o joy_n that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a for_o many_o time_n god_n saint_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o these_o very_a hebrew_n suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 1._o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n where_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o fruit_n as_o every_o effect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o its_o cause_n man_n be_v the_o soil_n god_n chasten_v be_v the_o culture_n or_o good_a husbandry_n and_o this_o man_n thus_o cultivate_v by_o chasten_v accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit._n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v what_o this_o peaceable_a righteousness_n be_v some_o think_v that_o righteousness_n signify_v heavenly_a virtue_n or_o the_o work_v of_o these_o virtue_n for_o justitia_fw-la in_o sâ—fâ—_n virtutes_fw-la coâ—tinâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la and_o righteous_a work_n be_v virtuous_a work_n other_o conceive_v that_o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o particular_a virtue_n of_o patience_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o chastize_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o try_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n work_v patience_n say_v another_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 3_o and_o patience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o quiet_a the_o peace_n the_o calm_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n chasten_v be_v correction_n reformation_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o party_n chastened_a into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o say_v david_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ver._n 71._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o affliction_n which_o be_v god_n chastisement_n be_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v go_v astray_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v obedience_n keep_v of_o god_n word_n and_o learning_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n law_n be_v righteousness_n 2._o upon_o this_o reformation_n follow_v peace_n for_o god_n anger_n and_o chastisement_n the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v cease_v the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n correct_v be_v great_a 3._o this_o chasten_v may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o unrighteous_a may_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o convert_v by_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o exercise_n and_o improve_v his_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o he_o through_o his_o neglect_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o also_o more_o happy_a by_o this_o that_o be_v smite_v and_o affliction_n or_o chastisement_n shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o chastisement_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o attain_v eternal_a peace_n for_o they_o exercise_v our_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o god_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v strong_a more_o active_a more_o skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o continue_a practice_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o far_o more_o and_o far_o long_o than_o other_o can_v do_v there_o be_v also_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n train_v of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o principal_a virtue_n he_o intend_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v patience_n which_o once_o have_v and_o bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o not_o easy_o learn_v and_o without_o exercise_n can_v be_v attain_v yet_o this_o virtue_n once_o make_v habitual_a raise_v man_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v of_o nothing_o james_n 1._o 4._o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n so_o as_o to_o be_v habitual_o patient_a be_v they_o who_o receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n before_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o not_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o we_o have_v be_v well_o â—uâ—rcised_v than_o it_o yield_v this_o peaceable_a fruit_n and_o not_o before_o god_n can_v so_o sanctify_v we_o at_o first_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o deep_o implant_v all_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o we_o that_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v needless_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v humble_v we_o try_v we_o refine_v we_o before_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o know_v this_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o lament_v 3._o 27._o 28._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v from_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o love_n chasten_v all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v and_o
the_o punishment_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n 1._o the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v profaneness_n for_o by_o the_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a and_o his_o practice_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o his_o marriage_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o the_o particular_a here_o express_v be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o his_o birthright_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o this_o brithright_n be_v 2._o his_o sale_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o birthright_n ancient_o have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o 1._o the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o a_o double_a portion_n 3._o the_o priesthood_n yet_o beside_o these_o in_o the_o birthright_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a and_o that_o be_v his_o father_n blessing_n which_o include_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o with_o tear_n 2._o this_o birthright_n he_o sell_v and_o that_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v his_o contempt_n of_o this_o sacred_a birthright_n for_o 1._o he_o sell_v it_o that_o be_v he_o voluntary_o part_v with_o it_o for_o sale_n be_v voluntary_a 2._o he_o sell_v it_o at_o a_o very_a vile_a rate_n even_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n one_o meal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o this_o be_v his_o profaneness_n in_o particular_a by_o this_o we_o easy_o understand_v that_o profaneness_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a and_o many_o may_v exceed_v in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n while_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o prefer_v earthly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n before_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o two_o fornication_n and_o profianess_n may_v be_v term_v apostasy_n in_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a in_o profession_n 2._o the_o punishment_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o esat_n lose_v the_o blessing_n irrecoverable_o 2._o they_o know_v this_o 1._o that_o he_o lose_v it_o irrecoverable_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v it_o and_o be_v reject_v 2._o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n all_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o isaac_n the_o father_n and_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o son_n for_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o mother_n rebeccah_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n esau_n come_v after_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v full_a account_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v already_o pass_v upon_o his_o brother_n his_o expectation_n be_v disappoint_v upon_o this_o he_o weep_v he_o petition_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o too_o late_o the_o blessing_n be_v go_v and_o what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unwitting_o by_o isaac_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n and_o make_v irrecoverable_a and_o unalterable_a therefore_o be_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n stand_v firm_a and_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o esau_n repentance_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o isaaâ—'s_n repentance_n for_o the_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v nor_o transfer_v from_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o yÄ—a_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o 2._o this_o they_o know_v for_o be_v hebrew_n they_o take_v moses_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n and_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o history_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n that_o grievous_a sin_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n they_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v profane_a and_o despise_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v prefer_v their_o credit_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n before_o this_o glorious_a reward_n their_o punishment_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v grievous_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o blessing_n irrecoverable_o but_o also_o suffer_v eternal_o and_o all_o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o heavenly_a be_v profane_a and_o whatsoever_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n §_o 18._o the_o author_n willing_a to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o prevent_v their_o apostecy_n argue_v further_a in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v teuch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n ver._n 19_o and_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o ver._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart._n ver._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v to_o find_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v difficult_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v in_o abrupt_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n discourse_n some_o think_v these_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 25._o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o likewise_o with_o those_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bâ—â—dage_n to_o fear_v again_o cap._n 8._o 15._o for_o as_o these_o two_o passage_n so_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v this_o and_o if_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v assert_v and_o implicit_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v these_o hebrew_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n than_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n we_o find_v ver._n 25._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a the_o punishment_n be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o reject_v and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o reject_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o from_o these_o presuppose_a he_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v a_o far_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o far_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o order_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a though_o the_o minister_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v rich_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n and_o pain_n yet_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o much_o to_o see_v his_o labour_n lose_v the_o people_n soul_n who_o salvation_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o labour_v for_o to_o perish_v and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a damage_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o more_o grievous_a because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o bethsaida_n and_o corazin_n and_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n than_o for_o capemaum_n these_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o if_o people_n will_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ver_n 7._o be_v turn_v guide_n be_v here_o translate_a ruler_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o guide_n to_o direct_v but_o ruler_n instruct_v with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v and_o some_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o exhortation_n because_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o duty_n not_o here_o mention_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o present_a pastor_n §_o 17._o thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o profound_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n join_v with_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n that_o little_a which_o remain_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o have_v many_o part_n or_o particular_n as_o 1._o a_o request_n 2._o a_o intercession_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n 4._o a_o information_n 5._o a_o salutation_n 6._o a_o benediction_n 1._o the_o request_n we_o have_v ver._n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o ver._n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o do_v to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o in_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n request_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o be_v their_o prayer_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o upon_o their_o prayer_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n thereof_o upon_o who_o the_o good_a edification_n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o needs_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o no_o not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a not_o minister_n not_o apostle_n not_o paul_n nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o agony_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n or_o express_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o must_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o other_o place_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o utterance_n boldness_n success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n deliverance_n from_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a man_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o imply_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o love_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o any_o way_n uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n though_o moses_n joh_n daniel_n pray_v for_o they_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o here_o some_o observe_v his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n not_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o live_v honest_o but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o a_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o agreeable_a thereunto_o 2._o a_o conscience_n that_o can_v restify_v of_o the_o sincere_a intention_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o action_n without_o error_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o conscience_n also_o which_o do_v right_o dictate_v the_o truth_n and_o put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v good_a heart_n such_o a_o conscience_n his_o be_v and_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o for_o by_o due_a examination_n a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v know_v itself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v because_o some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v christian_a out_o of_o hatred_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o design_n not_o of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o conversion_n know_v this_o accusation_n to_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v this_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o to_o live_v honest_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o true_a honesty_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o life_n regulate_v constant_o and_o universal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o honesty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o none_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v perfect_o honest_a the_o will_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o principle_n of_o moral_a action_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v dispose_v and_o constant_o bend_v so_o the_o life_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a paul_n heart_n be_v right_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o continue_v upon_o right_a ground_n strong_a conviction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n more_o frequent_a and_o ardent_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o more_o timely_a liberty_n and_o restitution_n unto_o they_o this_o imply_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n which_o their_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v or_o at_o least_o hasten_v some_o think_v he_o be_v then_o promise_v his_o liberty_n but_o not_o yet_o full_o discharge_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o release_n when_o james_n be_v slay_v and_o peter_n imprison_v earnest_a and_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o release_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v so_o successful_a and_o effectual_a
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
31._o 4._o they_o must_v remember_v their_o former_a constancy_n in_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o also_o with_o other_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o 5._o if_o they_o persevere_v the_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v delay_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o chap._n xi_o wherein_o perseverance_n be_v urge_v upon_o other_o reason_n and_o motive_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o for_o 1._o it_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o glorious_a reward_n to_o come_v 2._o assure_v we_o of_o thing_n far_o above_o sense_n and_o reason_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o 1._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o by_o they_o the_o saint_n of_o ancient_a time_n become_v famous_a and_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o elder_n endue_v with_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n who_o obtain_v so_o good_a report_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n from_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o apply_v in_o the_o next_o 2._o that_o the_o rare_a effect_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o obtain_v great_a mercy_n 2._o suffer_v great_a affliction_n 3._o do_v rare_a exploit_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v marshal_v in_o order_n and_o reduce_v to_o three_o company_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v near_o the_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n 2._o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o law_n till_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incamation_n 4._o some_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n specify_v and_o express_v some_o be_v not_o name_v at_o all_o 5._o the_o apostle_n insist_o most_o large_o in_o abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o rare_a and_o eminent_a pattern_n 6._o all_o these_o live_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a commendation_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o have_v so_o rare_a effect_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v apply_v and_o these_o hebrew_n exhort_v to_o imitation_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o unparalleled_a example_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o mighty_a motive_n see_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n endure_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o that_o from_o wicked_a man_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o though_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o they_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n love_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o bastard_n but_o as_o son_n and_o chastise_v they_o in_o wisdom_n to_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o happy_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n which_o they_o must_v use_v be_v 1._o to_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o renew_v their_o strength_n 2._o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 3._o by_o discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o apostate_n and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v 2._o lest_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o lest_o the_o blessing_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v persuade_v they_o much_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o return_v back_o to_o judaisme_n again_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o if_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o suffer_v who_o disobey_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 25_o 7._o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o serve_v god_n according_o because_o the_o former_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o this_o dispensation_n continue_v for_o ever_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o haggai_n by_o who_o god_n say_v once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o give_v the_o law_n but_o heaven_n too_o and_o after_o this_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o shake_v or_o alteration_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n 1._o exhort_v 2._o conclude_v 1._o he_o exhort_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o urge_v the_o performance_n by_o several_a reason_n and_o motive_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 18_o 2._o he_o conclude_v with_o request_n intercession_n entreaty_n information_n salutation_n benediction_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a explication_n you_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o comment_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1._o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o author_n the_o language_n and_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n other_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o do_v something_o &_o cast_v in_o my_o mite_n after_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v my_o design_n and_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o contexture_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o blebrew_v in_o that_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o divine_a author_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o at_o least_o of_o doubt_v in_o all_o because_o of_o the_o relapse_n of_o some_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o devil_n by_o subtle_a persuasion_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n may_v do_v for_o though_o some_o be_v strong_a yet_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o hazard_v of_o life_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v god_n who_o must_v assist_v strengthen_v support_v and_o establish_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o write_v be_v meet_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a or_o that_o he_o use_v only_o such_o mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a prudence_n do_v dictate_v we_o must_v have_v far_o high_a conceit_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o for_o matter_n be_v divine_a and_o far_o above_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v inspire_v move_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o excellency_n principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v not_o only_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o angel_n too_o the_o attentive_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o find_v this_o and_o from_o thence_o observe_v his_o method_n for_o he_o single_v out_o his_o prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o prove_v he_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o above_o melchlsedeâ—ks_n and_o in_o this_o he_o tpend_v the_o five_o